heighten_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o distinct_a and_o joint_a accomplishment_n to_o letter_n and_o spirit_n each_o in_o other_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o state_n have_v its_o fullness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o letter_n those_o three_o principal_a point_n be_v these_o i_o the_o testimony_n and_o entrance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o indubitable_a evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whether_o this_o appearance_n shall_v be_v miraculous_a the_o lord_n descend_v to_o veil_n for_o a_o season_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o being_n ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n under_o a_o mean_a form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o our_o natural_a sense_n or_o whether_o this_o appearance_n shall_v be_v mysterious_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o his_o appearance_n transfigure_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a saint_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o glorify_a body_n that_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o he_o may_v see_v they_o in_o beauty_n eye_n to_o eye_n their_o glorify_a eye_n to_o his_o glorify_a eye_n or_o whether_o both_o these_o according_a to_o those_o several_a scripture_n mat._n 24.30_o act._n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o ph._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o these_o several_a end_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o world_n conversion_n to_o the_o jew_n glorification_n to_o the_o saint_n renovation_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o 2._o principal_a point_n in_o this_o book_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o change_n in_o the_o live_a saint_n equivalent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n thus_o each_o particular_a saint_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o this_o state_n answer_v that_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o paradisical_a state_n his_o soul_n enter_v into_o paradise_n at_o his_o death_n his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n re-assumed_n into_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o last_o head_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v theâ—seat_a of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o also_o be_v spiritulize_v then_o will_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o glorify_a inhabitant_n the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n and_o glass_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o description_n of_o its_o spirituality_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a gold_n for_o its_o solid_a simple_a substance_n for_o its_o shine_a glory_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a glass_n for_o its_o transparency_n clearness_n and_o through-lightsomnesse_n octob._n 19_o 1653._o peter_z sterry_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o order_n bear_v date_n the_o 6._o instant_a for_o my_o perusal_n of_o this_o treatise_n pen_v by_o dr._n homes_n and_o to_o report_v my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o i_o certify_v as_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a both_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o position_n which_o though_o not_o a_o few_o haué_fw-fr besit_fw-la at_v about_o and_o some_o oppose_v yet_o have_v gain_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o very_a many_o both_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o divers_a essay_n and_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v peruse_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a travel_n of_o this_o author_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o see_v this_o great_a point_n so_o clear_o state_v so_o large_o discuss_v so_o strong_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n throughout_o as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o also_o divers_a other_o considerable_a point_n be_v collateral_o handle_v all_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o result_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n by_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o beat_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o worldly_a glory_n i_o find_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cautious_o forelaid_a and_o prevent_v all_o such_o abuse_n by_o show_v the_o exceed_a spiritualnesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o this_o state_n to_o which_o as_o none_o but_o the_o true_o holy_a shall_v attain_v so_o have_v attain_v it_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o height_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v this_o book_n very_o useful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o public_a view_n octob._n 13._o 1653._o joseph_n caryll_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n large_o discuss_v in_o five_o book_n the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n quotationum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la specimina_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la epitome_n totius_fw-la primilibri_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la pro_fw-la extraneis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la judaeis_n latin_a reddita_fw-la i._o book_n of_o the_o general_n and_o main_a position_n libre_fw-la i._n de_fw-fr generali_fw-la &_o summariâ_fw-la thesi_fw-la chap._n i._n the_o position_n propound_v the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v frequent_o in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n satan_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v bind_v which_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v but_o do_v ere_o long_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o wonderful_a both_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o new-creation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ultimate_a and_o general_a resurrection_n sanctos_fw-la omnes_fw-la diutinè_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la scilicet_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la satana_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la ligato_fw-la nondum_fw-la incaeptos_fw-la brevi_fw-la incaepturos_fw-la indeque_fw-la implendos_fw-la tam_fw-la visibili_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la mirandâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriâ_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ultimae_fw-la generalis_fw-la epocham_n a_o sacrosanctissimis_fw-la scripture_n passim_fw-la asseritur_fw-la section_n i._o the_o position_n expound_v §_o 1_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o elect_n from_o time_n to_o time_n extant_a afore_o that_o time_n effectual_o call_v who_o character_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o position_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n limb_v to_o the_o life_n where_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v decipher_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o table_n or_o frame_n viz._n rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n §_o 2_o in_o which_o word_n i_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o the_o three_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v behead_n synechdochical_o signify_v all_o persecution_n either_o more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v for_o assert_v the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n or_o more_o general_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n thereof_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v afore_o the_o arian_n persecution_n in_o the_o heathen-roman_a tenfold_a persecution_n and_o after_o in_o the_o antichristian-roman_a persecution_n and_o of_o late_a time_n in_o several_a country_n in_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n persecution_n or_o for_o both_o §_o 3_o the_o second_o character_n be_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n no_o nor_o his_o image_n those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n reverence_v not_o either_o apparent_a gross_a idolatry_n or_o specious_a refine_a under_o the_o
to_o our_o purpose_n moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o prophesy_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n mark_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o the_o general_z and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o even_o that_o whereof_o also_o our_o lord_n speak_v wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o even_o till_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o home_n to_o our_o thesis_n positive_o so_o he_o speak_v as_o high_a against_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v negative_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o contrariwise_a i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o trypho_n that_o many_o who_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a christian_n deny_v this_o §_o 2_o the_o next_o of_o the_o greek_a ancient_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 178._o after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n which_o polycarp_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v that_o agnomination_n or_o post-name_n for_o his_o godly_a peace_n make_v in_o the_o church_n he_o write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n continue_v which_o show_v that_o he_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o irenaeus_n himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n near_o the_o end_n that_o john_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o most_o curious_a trier_n or_o searcher_n out_o of_o all_z doctrine_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o great_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n learned_a erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o argument_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n that_o hierom_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v that_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heres_fw-la with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v find_v that_o hierom_n have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o for_o irenaeus_n there_o main_o dispute_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o resurrection_n who_o all_o speak_v main_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o p._n 575._o irenaeus_n urge_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 15._o for_o it_o as_o before_o justin_n martyr_v urge_v ezekiel_n for_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o for_o our_o position_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n li._n 5._o page_n 576._o again_o he_o urge_v as_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o in_o esa_n 65.22_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o put_v in_o of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o write_v with_o sun_n beam_n a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n allege_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o cha._n and_o allude_v to_o by_o john_n rev._n 21.1_o in_o another_o to_o place_n of_o the_o same_o five_o book_n 547._o pag._n 547._o irenaeus_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o first_o life_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allege_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 37.10_o 11._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o 559._o lib._n 1._o p._n 559._o one_o instance_n more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o you_o and_o i_o to_o allege_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n §_o 3_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 365._o who_o word_n after_o mention_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n moreover_o say_v epiphanius_n other_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_z man_z shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v accomplish_v a_o certain_a millenary_a of_o year_n enjoy_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o now_o we_o do_v namely_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o not_o athanasius_n or_o paulinus_n aforemention_v some_o there_o be_v in_o or_o afore_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o thesis_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o speak_v something_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v viz._n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o millenaries_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v of_o very_a many_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v manifest_a with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n sect_n 2._o de_fw-fr graecorum_n antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o graecorum_n qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la accinunt_fw-la thesi_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n eyw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n instauratâ_fw-la &_o exornaâ—â_fw-la &_o dilatatâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezechiel_n &_o esaias_n &_o alii_fw-la promulgant_fw-la sic_fw-la namque_fw-la esaias_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr istorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la caelum_fw-la novum_n et_fw-la terra_fw-la nova_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr recordabuntur_fw-la priorum_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la illa_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o corda_n sed_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la et_fw-la exultationem_fw-la invenient_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la creo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la facere_fw-la jerusalem_n exultationem_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la lignivitaedy_n populi_n mei_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la inquit_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la arcanè_fw-la designari_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la adae_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la comedisset_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la moriturum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la scimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la implevisse_fw-la novimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la dies._fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la et_fw-la vir_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannes_n è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n christi_fw-la unus_fw-la in_fw-la câ_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la revelatione_fw-la prophetavit_fw-la christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la nostro_fw-la gr._n paris_n edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annos_fw-la mille_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la peracturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la universalem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la omnium_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la nuptum_fw-la neque_fw-la daturi_fw-la neque_fw-la accepturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la utpote_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la etiam_fw-la prophetica_fw-la extant_a dona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n e_o contrà _fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la
magnificat_fw-la and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o all_o christendom_n be_v they_o except_v a_o few_o minute_n spot_n and_o obscure_a corner_n of_o a_o few_o peevish_a protestant_n now_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o these_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o full_a tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o stream_n of_o all_o prophecy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n a_o total_a ruin_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o §_o 1_o after_o long_a and_o many_o tedious_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v long_o under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o have_v reside_v even_o since_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n therefore_o god_n will_v yet_o again_o give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o §_o 3_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v give_v his_o church_n several_a typical_a first-fruit_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o example_n in_o rest_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o seven_o seven_o year_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n mortgage_n and_o servitude_n as_o a_o type_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v his_o church_n from_o other_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o earth_n notable_o argue_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o those_o ground_n heb._n 4._o throughout_o that_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o and_o according_a to_o these_o type_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n practise_v towards_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o after_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o by_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hard_a speech_n against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 15._o and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o deluge_n two_o pet._n 2.5_o god_n give_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o name_n of_o that_o good_a man_n typify_a and_o order_v by_o providence_n unto_o that_o end_n to_o signify_v rest_n of_o viz._n from_o toil_n gen._n 2.29_o 2_o after_o the_o flood_n new_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o nimrod_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o monarchical_a tyrant_n over_o man_n call_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a expound_v a_o man-hunter_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v babel_n gen._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o after_o this_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o prevent_v god_n future_a judgement_n gen._n 11._o bring_v confusion_n of_o language_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a affliction_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o war_n take_v lot_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o at_o last_o god_n send_v isaac_n signify_v laughter_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a tranquillity_n this_o peace_n period_v many_o trouble_n arise_v in_o jacob_n time_n by_o esau_n laban_n simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n but_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n the_o country_n of_o goshen_n there_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o land_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n gen._n 28._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o forget_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n great_a affliction_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a labour_n with_o much_o rigour_n persecuting_o put_v to_o death_n their_o male_a infant_n cause_v they_o to_o groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o much_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n exod._n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n but_o at_o length_n god_n bring_v they_o out_o from_o that_o place_n and_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o freedom_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o this_o they_o have_v sore_a war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n but_o at_o last_o rest_n in_o canaan_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o dilate_v upon_o their_o rest_n in_o return_v to_o judea_n after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_v the_o saint_n have_v for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o maccabean_a and_o other_o trouble_n which_o war_n and_o trouble_v last_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o malachi_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v after_o those_o persecution_n act._n 8.1_o which_o rest_n be_v emphatical_o mention_v act._n 9.31_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v afore_o the_o life_n time_n of_o constantine_n after_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o distinction_n of_o ten_o be_v by_o point_v and_o distinguish_v they_o by_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la some_o rest_n and_o respite_n between_o each_o of_o they_o till_o constantine_n give_v they_o a_o great_a rest_n last_v for_o about_o forty_o year_n §_o 4_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n yea_o divine_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a rest_n for_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v now_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n argue_v as_o we_o say_v heb._n 4._o that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n after_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o turn_n fresh_a trouble_n spring_v up_o therefore_o yet_o there_o remain_v another_o notable_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o heb._n 4._o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a or_o total_o supernal_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v laborious_o argue_v afore_o upon_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n infer_v upon_o their_o state_n in_o the_o wilderness_n touch_v the_o church_n rest_n upon_o earth_n rev._n 12._o sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o the_o church_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n as_o philo_n judaein_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o experience_n witness_v but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o general_a in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n past_o even_a till_o now_o under_o great_a extremity_n therefore_o god_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v it_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o both_o premise_n may_v be_v sufficient_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o itself_o sect_n iv_o §_o 1_o joint_a prayer_n never_o miscarry_v but_o ever_o receive_v gracious_a return_n see_v the_o general_a experiment_n 2_o chron._n 15.4_o particular_n see_v in_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.23_o 24._o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 6.6_o 7._o judg._n 10.10_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o the_o pious_a king_n asa_n 2_o chron_n 15.18_o to_o the_o end_n jehoshaephat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o to_o 31._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o §_o 2_o but_o in_o many_o age_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n act._n 4.24_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o their_o convening_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o glory_n on_o earth_n witness_v the_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o convening_n as_o the_o ancient_a saint_n alive_a have_v be_v ear_n witness_n §_o 3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o return_n of_o these_o prayer_n according_a as_o beside_o the_o former_a precedent_n god_n have_v make_v several_a promise_n and_o engagement_n as_o psa_n 50.15_o mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o hear_v his_o people_n prayer_n for_o though_o god_n defer_v long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o parable_n or_o comparison_n luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o prayer_n act._n 4.24_o though_o it_o be_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n afore_o he_o eminent_o perform_v it_o to_o
reformation_n that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v an._n dom._n 1608.11_o john_n dobricius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1612._o do_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o interpreter_n of_o time_n wherein_o both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o new_a star_n which_o happen_v 1604._o and_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n many_o thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o dr._n john_n alsted_n take_v notice_n as_o very_o considerable_a 12._o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n also_o have_v something_o of_o our_o point_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v du_n combat_n christian_a i.e._n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o with_o quotation_n but_o will_v give_v you_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o four_o book_n to_o this_o short_a argument_n that_o which_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o rational_a man_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o truth_n see_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o proof_n datur_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n parent_n colendi_fw-la parent_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ut_fw-la tibisic_n alteri_fw-la do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o man_n because_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n for_o good_a man_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o general_a judgement_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la quarti_fw-la the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v the_o point_n aforesaid_a wherein_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v fair_o solve_v and_o their_o reply_v to_o we_o be_v candid_o discuss_v chap._n i._n wherein_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o argument_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o answer_v which_o we_o premise_v because_o he_o dispute_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o so_o have_v the_o marrow_n of_o former_a objector_n sect_n i._o his_o first_o argument_n propound_v and_o canvas_v §_o 1_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n say_v he_o and_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n john_n be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o selfsame_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n be_v long_o since_o past_a therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v the_o first_o viz._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v say_v he_o by_o the_o defendant_n and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n confess_v it_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o minor_a proposition_n he_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o satan_n rev._n 20._o v._n 3._o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v shall_v not_o act_v in_o secret_a corner_n and_o way_n shall_v not_o make_v his_o depth_n his_o refuge_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n under_o the_o visar_fw-la or_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n or_o of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o universal_a war_n by_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n compel_v man_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o paganism_n and_o to_o as_o it_o be_v abjure_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n when_o constantine_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o those_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v now_o past_a above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o to_o come_v §_o 2_o but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o dissentor_n here_o object_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o that_o aforesaid_a thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o constantine_n arianisme_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v apostasy_n under_o julian_n devastation_n and_o horrid_a butchery_n under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o saracen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o martyr_n then_o reign_v but_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o doctor_n ¶_o 1_n the_o arian_n do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o with_o open_a force_n they_o root_v out_o christianity_n but_o with_o patch_a deceit_n they_o oppress_v the_o orthodox_n ¶_o 2_o as_o for_o julian_n he_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_n that_o be_v soon_o over_o ¶_o 3_o and_o for_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o saracen_n they_o be_v more_o hurtful_a whirlwind_n and_o storm_n ¶_o 4_o but_o as_o they_o invade_v they_o always_o find_v some_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v patron_n or_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n the_o enemy_n feel_v or_o else_o embrace_v their_o religion_n the_o church_n then_o sigh_v under_o a_o correct_a calamity_n but_o not_o under_o a_o oppress_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o the_o imperial_a persecution_n it_o be_v free_a from_o trample_v domestic_a prince_n but_o not_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n insult_v as_o occasion_n be_v the_o persecution_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o particular_a not_o continual_a but_o by_o turn_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o first_o syllogism_n of_o the_o doctor_n sect._n 1_o we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o whereas_o he_o there_o affirm_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v long_o since_o past_a we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n whereby_o be_n will_v uphold_v and_o back_o the_o say_v minor_a proposition_n by_o we_o deny_v i_o will_v answer_v first_o in_o general_n to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v second_o in_o particular_a to_o each_o parcel_n he_o have_v speak_v that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n my_o general_a answer_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n mede_n which_o somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o and_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o dethron_n of_o satan_n rev._n 12_o 9_o and_o the_o imprison_v of_o satan_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o gentile_n 3_o some_o time_n after_o i_o have_v pen_v the_o copy_n i_o find_v the_o place_n in_o mr._n mâ—de_n viz._n in_o his_o diatrib_n part_n 4._o p._n 458._o where_o his_o word_n in_o terminis_fw-la be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o analyticall_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v he_o differ_v from_o i_o whole_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o follow_v mr._n brightman_n my_o difference_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n i_o hold_v but_o one_o millenium_fw-la millenary_a time_n and_o that_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o hold_v two_o one_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n another_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n 2_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o yet_o satan_n be_v tie_v up_o much_o less_o at_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v â—t_a the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o close_a frisoner_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o peep_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n see_v my_o synchronisme_n clau._n apocalyp_n part_n 2._o synch_n 4._o pag._n 22_o 23._o three_o i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o they_o first_o and_o second_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o real_a he_o metaphorical_a 3_o he_o seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o second_o millenium_fw-la millenary_a space_n of_o time_n which_o i_o think_v the_o only_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o i_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n satan_n be_v dethrone_v and_o cast_v down_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o emperiality_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a overcome_a the_o wicked_a persecute_v emperor_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o process_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a heathen_a persecution_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o though_o anon_o after_o constantine_n death_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n a_o new_a persecution_n begin_v viz._n constantius_n his_o son_n cherish_v the_o arian_n and_o banish_v
this_o from_o he_o as_o he_o go_v on_o i_o marvel_v say_v he_o when_o i_o read_v in_o tully_n crispold_n otherwise_o a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o manuscript_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o our_o library_n thus_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v say_v tul._n crisp_n when_o the_o time_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o there_o shall_v reign_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v offer_v christian_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o legal_a albeit_o of_o these_o legal_a one_o they_o shall_v offer_v but_o a_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v image_n and_o representation_n as_o now_o some_o christian_n taste_v a_o lamb_n in_o the_o passeover_n moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v elias_n perhaps_o the_o proper_a apostle_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o then_o also_o exist_v yea_o christ_n himself_o at_o lest_o sometime_o appear_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o that_o be_v certain_a say_v lorinus_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o lorinus_n know_v and_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o our_o mind_n touch_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 3_o johannes_n lorinus_n è_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n commentariis_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la versum_fw-la 6._o cap._n primi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la igitur_fw-la illativa_fw-la inquit_fw-la lorinus_n significat_fw-la discipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la simul_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n suâ_fw-la loquente_fw-la christo_fw-la primas_fw-la pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la feed_v mater_fw-la illa_fw-la postulavit_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la egisset_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n occasionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la interrogandi_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la temporali_fw-la hoc_fw-la muliò_fw-la probabiliùs_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la oecumenius_n sentit_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la de_fw-la judicii_fw-la die_fw-la et_fw-la consummatione_fw-la seculi_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la his_fw-la cum_fw-la restitutione_n regni_fw-la israel_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la patres_fw-la video_fw-la sequi_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la &_o hieronymum_n cyprianum_n theophilum_n alexandrinum_fw-la augustinum_n cum_fw-la bedâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la justinus_n irenaeus_n passimque_fw-la de_fw-la temporali_fw-la regno_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quamvis_fw-la discipuli_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la restitutione_n seu_fw-la ut_fw-la duo_fw-la illi_fw-la peregrini_fw-la lequebantur_fw-la de_fw-fr redemptione_n israel_n interrogaverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la respondendo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la respexit_fw-la quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la cognoscetur_fw-la regnum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la verùm_fw-la pace_fw-la lorini_n apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la ponit_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la â—uturo_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la ut_fw-la posteà _fw-la abundantius_fw-la disputabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la age_n audiamus_fw-la lorinum_fw-la pergit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la tolerari_fw-la potuit_fw-la vicunque_fw-la in_o rudibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la discipulis_fw-la error_n apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la carnales_fw-la vigens_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la minus_fw-la ferendus_fw-la chiliastarum_fw-la seu_fw-la millenariorum_fw-la errorne_fw-la dicam_fw-la a_o haeresis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinarem_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la papa_n damasus_n damnaverit_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la praeter_fw-la haereticum_fw-la cerinthum_n papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n tertullianus_n nepos_n lactantius_n sulpitius_n quamvis_fw-la hic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la recentior_fw-la aliique_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la pertina_fw-la citer_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-fr generali_fw-la post_n mille_fw-fr annos_fw-la resurrectione_n &_o temporali_fw-la quodam_fw-la regno_fw-la persuaserant_fw-la quò_fw-la aliquando_fw-la augustinus_n etiam_fw-la propendet_fw-la de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la meminit_fw-la eusebius_n &_o hieron_n imus_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la ribera_n exponens_fw-la apocalypsis_n cäput_fw-la vigesimum_fw-la unde_fw-la illi_fw-la poâ—issimum_fw-la ita_fw-la existimandi_fw-la ansam_fw-la sumpserant_fw-la praeter_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quibus_fw-la aequè_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la suum_fw-la errorem_fw-la judaei_n utuntur_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la tum_fw-la posteriores_fw-la patres_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la discipuli_fw-la christi_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la orationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la petitionem_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la illa_fw-la christi_fw-la matth._n 26.29_o non_fw-la bibam_fw-la amodò_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la illum_fw-la cum_fw-la bibam_fw-la illud_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la novum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la bene_fw-la jam_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lorinus_n sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la cùm_fw-la legi_fw-la apud_fw-la tullium_fw-la crispoldum_n pium_fw-la â—aeteròqui_fw-la virum_fw-la in_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la notationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la futurum_fw-la olim_fw-la quando_fw-la fuerit_fw-la impletum_fw-la tempus_fw-la nationum_fw-la ut_fw-la restituatur_fw-la civitas_n jerusalem_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la regnent_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la david_n judaei_n atque_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la levi_n sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificaturi_fw-la christiana_n sacrificia_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la legalia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la illorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quandam_fw-la seu_fw-la effigiem_fw-la &_o repraesentationem_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christiani_n quidam_fw-la agnum_fw-la paschate_n degustant_fw-la praetereà _fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la elias_n fortasse_fw-la proprius_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comparente_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la illos_fw-la versanie_fw-la etc._n etc._n illud_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la lorinus_n restituendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n ac_fw-la judaeis_n sub_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritual_fw-la regnum_fw-la aggregati_fw-la transferantur_fw-la demum_fw-la in_o caeleste_fw-la siquidem_fw-la disertè_fw-la id_fw-la reperimus_fw-la apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la paulum_fw-la esaiam_fw-la oseam_fw-la danielem_fw-la malachiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la lorinus_n contra_fw-la nostram_fw-la thesin_n necnon_fw-la secum_fw-la conflictans_fw-la multas_fw-la authoritates_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o res_fw-la pro_fw-la thesi_fw-la profert_fw-la §_o 4_o doctor_n alsted_n a_o german_a have_v write_v in_o a_o latin_a treatise_n for_o our_o position_n call_v diatribe_v that_o be_v a_o disputation_n concern_v the_o apocalyptical_a thousand_o year_n not_o those_o of_o the_o chiliast_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o phantastic_o but_o of_o bless_a daniel_n and_o john_n §_o a._n which_o we_o have_v well_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o that_o able_a scholar_n mr._n william_n burton_n §_o b._n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n before_o it_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o author_n work_n and_o subject_a the_o author_n be_v of_o a_o general_a repute_n among_o we_o for_o learning_n as_o any_o late_a writer_n we_o have_v receive_v beyond_o the_o sea_n these_o many_o year_n and_o the_o work_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o matter_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o apocalyptical_a discourse_n in_o general_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o censure_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n itself_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o seal_a book_n yet_o receive_v myself_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o settledness_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o i_o think_v also_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n i_o have_v make_v it_o public_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n before_o the_o same_o translation_n he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v bee_n a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o tractate_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o go_v on_o touch_v brief_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n what_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o quote_v and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o so_o
justissimè_fw-la numerum_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la de_fw-la eâdem_fw-la ipsissimâ_fw-la re_fw-la nunquam_fw-la variatâ_fw-la phrase_fw-la nisi_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la emphasin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la illos_fw-la annos_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la interea_fw-la fixero_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o mille_fw-la alienum_fw-la §_o 2_o clà m_fw-la i_o habenda_fw-la est_fw-la uspiam_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la similis_fw-la phrasis_n quâ_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la minus_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la reverà _fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la eo_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la contrariae_fw-la auderem_fw-la aliud_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la aestimet_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3.8_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la realis_fw-la computatio_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la praesens_fw-la instituitur_fw-la disputatio_fw-la etsi_fw-la apud_fw-la petrum_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la ment_fw-la divinâ_fw-la contrahantur_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la dies._fw-la vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la prolongatur_fw-la §_o 3_o part_n insuper_fw-la contextus_fw-la &_o contenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sigillatìm_fw-la hoc_fw-la millenario_fw-la enumerantur_fw-la ita_fw-la coherent_a tanquà m_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la distinctio_fw-la &_o oppositio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la exactissimo_fw-la numerum_fw-la millenarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la vo_z lentibus_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la retinebunt_fw-la primùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la johannes_n satanam_fw-la vinciri_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la seduceret_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la donec_fw-la consummentur_fw-la illi_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la deinde_fw-la videt_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la securi_fw-la percussos_fw-la bestiamque_fw-la non_fw-la veneratos_fw-la viventes_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la illos_fw-la iterùm_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la eosdem_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la postea_fw-la dicit_fw-la reliquos_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la non_fw-la revixisse_fw-la donec_fw-la consummentur_fw-la illi_fw-la tertiò_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la anni_fw-la mille_fw-la quibus_fw-la concurrentibus_fw-la prima_fw-la exstat_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sancti_fw-la expressè_fw-la versu_fw-la 6._o facti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la regnant_a cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quarâ—ò_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la consummatis_fw-la solvitur_fw-la satanas_fw-la post_fw-la quod_fw-la ultimum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la seu_fw-la universalis_fw-la vel_fw-la secunda_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la v._o 12._o dignum_fw-la observatu_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quamvis_fw-la obiter_fw-la e_fw-la versu_fw-la sexto_fw-la apostolum_n postquam_fw-la dixisset_fw-la sanctos_fw-la fieri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la non_fw-la addere_fw-la ut_fw-la apocal._n 5.10_o fieri_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la substituit_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la undè_fw-la quid_fw-la saniùs_fw-la deduci_fw-la queat_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanctos_fw-la fieri_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la cap._n 5.10_o in_o relatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la regnare_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la §_o 4_o 4._o nec_fw-la minimae_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la considerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la hunc_fw-la distendamus_fw-la numerum_fw-la vel_fw-la decurlemus_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la obsignatam_fw-la esse_fw-la mensuram_fw-la utrisque_fw-la illius_fw-la extremis_fw-la libet_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la duae_fw-la quip_n resurrectiones_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ambo_fw-la intervalli_fw-la limit_n figuntur_fw-la immoti_fw-la prima_fw-la v._n 5._o ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivere_fw-la &_o regnare_fw-la quam_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la dici_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la descriptam_fw-la v._o 7._o ad_fw-la 14._o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la nominatam_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la charactere_fw-la notissimam_fw-la consulite_fw-la lectores_fw-la benevoli_fw-la locum_fw-la accuratissime_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la loci_fw-la huic_fw-la finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la primo_fw-la libro_fw-la finem_fw-la imponam_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a position_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n §_o 1_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o our_o position_n be_v a_o ancient_a scripture-truth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o godly_a antiquity_n and_o late_a pious_a learn_v man_n next_o we_o must_v punctual_o distinguish_v how_o much_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v sensible_o interest_v in_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o her_o use_n and_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n for_o our_o position_n do_v couchant_o contain_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o at_o least_o appear_v visible_o in_o person_n more_o §_o 2_o or_o less_o 2._o that_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o shall_v sensible_o and_o proper_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n most_o glorious_o §_o 3_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o appear_v so_o clear_o as_o the_o second_o but_o whether_o not_o sufficient_o let_v the_o next_o chapter_n testify_v chap._n ii_o of_o ten_o several_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n personal_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect_n i._o 1._o place_v john_n point_v out_o joh._n 19.37_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o scripture_n be_v clear_o quote_v out_o of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o or_o concern_v he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a §_o 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o first-fruit_n so_o call_v rom._n 11.16_o that_o true_o then_o mourn_v for_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19.37_o act._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o but_o be_v but_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o but_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exceed_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v calvin_n note_n progressive_a and_o successive_a in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o this_o small_a number_n of_o those_o mourner_n can_v in_o my_o eye_n complete_a and_o make_v up_o a_o answerable_a fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a and_o their_o several_a family_n of_o david_n of_o nathan_n of_o levi_n of_o shimei_n and_o all_z the_o family_n that_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v express_o name_v in_o this_o twelve_o of_o zech._n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o consider_v it_o reader_n wishly_o §_o 2_o those_o that_o will_v wave_v the_o power_n of_o this_o text_n and_o shun_v the_o dint_n of_o its_o argument_n for_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v at_o the_o great_a future_a restauration_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v this_o text_n either_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n about_o christ_n passion_n or_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o last_o and_o ultimate_a and_o univer_n all_o judgement_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o can_v refer_v it_o to_o either_o of_o they_o there_o to_o find_v the_o just_a and_o complete_a and_o main_a fulfil_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v for_o from_o babylon_n they_o be_v already_o return_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o pierce_v §_o 3_o first_o they_o can_v just_o devolve_v it_o whole_o or_o chief_o on_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o look_v on_o christ_n who_o they_o pierce_v be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o day_n at_o some_o notable_a day_n some_o most_o eminent_a famous_a great_a magnificent_a day_n mark_v out_o in_o the_o context_n with_o three_o eminent_a character_n 1._o be_v in_o v._o 6_o 7._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o in_o her_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n also_o shall_v save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n to_o a_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o romans_z possess_v it_o and_z they_o and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n the_o second_o character_n be_v vers_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n
jew_n shall_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o restitution_n to_o the_o church-glory_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o conversion_n as_o divers_a pious_a learn_v conceive_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n resurrection_n much_o less_o first_o resurrection_n i_o be_o also_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n how_o regeneration_n can_v handsome_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n for_o there_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o sin_n a_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o non-conversion_n in_o sin_n a_o lie_v dead_a intrespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o and_o so_o in_o a_o due_a and_o just_a opposition_n the_o apostle_n call_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n a_o quicken_a a_o rise_n a_o raise_v a_o life_n but_o not_o a_o quicken_a again_o a_o rise_n or_o raise_v again_o for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o alive_a afore_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o spiritual_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n again_o in_o live_v again_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n usual_o import_v a_o return_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o man_n in_o general_a when_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v re-generated_n let_v the_o learned_a heed_n the_o greek_a i_o say_v re-generated_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o his_o first_o estate_n of_o glorious_a generation_n in_o innocent_a adam_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o regenerate_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a manis_fw-la he_o raise_n or_o rise_v again_o or_o his_o resurrection_n because_o a_o man_n unregenerate_v while_o so_o be_v never_o alive_a spiritual_o till_o regenerate_v he_o be_v never_o raise_v afore_o from_o his_o fall_n till_o raise_v by_o conversion_n innocent_a adam_n have_v no_o infuse_a grace_n but_o only_o create_v perfection_n of_o nature_n 6._o but_o if_o some_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o seem_v sleight_n in_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v further_o add_v entreat_v the_o reader_n all_o along_o this_o treatise_n to_o take_v i_o all_o together_o to_o look_v with_o a_o general_a view_n upon_o the_o whole_a arch_n of_o the_o architecture_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v some_o lesser_a and_o weak_a slate_n or_o stone_n there_o be_v other_o strong_a and_o big_a i_o be_o imperfect_a while_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o reader_n too_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o discourage_v or_o prejudice_v we_o from_o build_v up_o one_o another_o with_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o general_a or_o of_o this_o particular_a point_n touch_v the_o saint_n first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o bodily_a rise_n again_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a thousand_o year_n call_v here_o their_o live_n i._o e._n again_o mean_v their_o bodily_a live_n again_o after_o they_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n for_o consider_v this_o text_n that_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n revel_v 1.14_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o their_o several_a character_n in_o our_o first_o chapter_n and_o second_o parag._n therefore_o these_o be_v regenerate_v already_o long_o since_o to_o who_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v apply_v v._o 5._o v._n 6._o for_o so_o the_o word_n clear_o depend_v notwithstanding_o any_o appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o verse_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n than_o it_o come_v in_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v than_o it_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a &_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o what_o good_a coherence_n can_v this_o make_v to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v as_o the_o objecter_n interpret_v be_v not_o regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n i_o say_v what_o concinne_n and_o apt_a coherence_n can_v this_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v dream_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o come_v the_o general_a judgement_n v._o 12._o therefore_o this_o word_n first-resurrection_n can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n plain_o therefore_o to_o i_o this_o text_n give_v a_o distinct_a sound_n that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o saint_n live_v again_o at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 7._o it_o be_v likewise_o further_o considerable_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o this_o millenarie_a life_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o representation_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v there_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o john_n chap._n 16._o mention_n that_o euphrates_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o the_o turkish_a antichrist_n to_o fall_v and_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o though_o john_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_a greek_a language_n the_o church_n song_n for_o her_o restauration_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v in_o hebrew_n four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o six_o verse_n together_o rev._n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n alleluja_n and_o alleluja_n amen_n now_o as_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v main_o look_v at_o all_o along_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o further_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o dry_a bone_n must_v live_v and_o become_v a_o mighty_a host_n or_o army-multitude_n and_o the_o two_o dry_a stick_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o as_o ingraft_v science_n into_o a_o stock_n and_o become_v one_o nation_n gather_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o body_n ezek._n 37._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o general_a resurrection_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v after_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o daniel_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o call_v and_o gather_v the_o jew_n now_o not_o far_o off_o as_o after_z shall_v be_v compute_v shall_v stand_v in_o the_o lot_n dan._n 12._o v._o last_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o rom._n v._n 15._o say_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_v use_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a word_n then_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v not_o life_n from_o death_n as_o meaning_n only_o spiritual_a life_n but_o in_o a_o full_a phrase_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a import_v a_o resurrection_n too_o of_o the_o decease_a believer_n and_o then_o add_v v._o 26._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n the_o apostle_n then_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o christ_n have_v already_o be_v come_v and_o go_v and_o speak_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o all_z of_o israel_n intimate_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_z thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 3.21_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a business_n so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o choose_v but_o behold_v it_o with_o admiration_n and_o therefore_o this_o share_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o millenarie_a enjoyment_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o this_o twenty_o of_o revelat._n vers_fw-la 4._o shall_v be_v slight_v off_o with_o a_o metaphorical_a gloss_n 8._o for_o still_v i_o think_v i_o see_v more_o may_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o this_o place_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o dead_a saint_n in_o
distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
of_o grace_n and_o non-grace_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v before_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v and_o seal_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o seduce_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a army_n to_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o that_o army_n be_v consume_v with_o five_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o we_o shall_v challenge_v literas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la all_o learned_a book_n and_o man_n when_o in_o all_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bypass_a be_v these_o three_o particular_n fulfil_v when_o do_v the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n so_o rise_v for_o still_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o persecution_n or_o sore_a affliction_n in_o one_o or_o other_o or_o several_a nation_n more_o or_o less_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v and_o imprison_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o to_o this_o day_n lutheran_n protestant_n papist_n turk_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o war._n and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o §_o 7_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o begin_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o end_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v in_o which_o persecution_n say_v they_o satan_n be_v loose_a to_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o those_o persecution_n be_v cease_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n comfortable_a condition_n begin_v so_o mr._n brightman_n on_o revel_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o of_o they_o insert_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o by_o they_o lay_v out_o the_o five_o month_n mention_v revel_v 9.5_o as_o a_o so_o long_a interruption_n of_o their_o describe_v quiet_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n understand_v by_o those_o five_o month_n certain_a year_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n of_o those_o five_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n which_o according_a to_o solary_a month_n make_v the_o thousand_o year_n end_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n low_a or_o according_a to_o lunary_n month_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a pareus_n begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o he_o account_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n cease_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o this_o while_n satan_n be_v bind_v from_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n §_o 8_o whence_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o great_o learned_a man_n do_v concur_v and_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v literal_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o include_v sensible_a event_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o in_o other_o particular_n §_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o their_o end_n 1_o ¶_o not_o with_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n computation_n first_o because_o they_o include_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o seduce_a the_o nation_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o ten_o persecution_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v those_o primitive_a time_n more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o seduce_v than_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o revel_v 12.1_o and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a general_o than_o ever_o since_o second_o because_o this_o compute_v of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v the_o time_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o begin_v a_o happy_a thousand_o year_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n from_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n who_o do_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o after_o that_o little_a time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o the_o church_n have_v some_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n anon_o begin_v the_o black-heresie_n and_o bloody-persecution_n by_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o which_o follow_v pelagianisme_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o ¶_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o pareus_n that_o can_v stand_v for_o many_o strong_a reason_n that_o batter_v it_o down_o for_o first_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o pareus_n affirm_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n if_o not_o elsewhere_o also_o as_o our_o country-merchant_n and_o traveller_n be_v ear_n and_o eye-witness_n if_o by_o jewish_a worship_n pareus_n do_v mean_v that_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o that_o at_o least_o end_v at_o titus_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n therein_o also_o be_v pareus_n mistake_v as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n abet_v we_o to_o affirm_v for_o say_v these_o record_n when_o titus_n have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o city_n as_o near_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n as_o they_o can_v yea_o when_o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v destroy_v the_o city_n they_o sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o god_n appear_v former_o to_o abraham_n nor_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o extinguish_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a beat_v they_o from_o mamre_n for_o anon_o after_o constantine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o rebuild_v the_o ruin_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n discomfit_v they_o which_o fall_v far_o low_o than_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o jewish_a worship_n last_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o which_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o bind_v up_o as_o pareus_n affirm_v 2_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n compute_v by_o pareus_n to_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o after_o which_o clear_o drive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o the_o principal_a partaker_n thereof_o 3_o in_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n which_o pareus_n make_v up_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o thing_n
ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n something_o be_v in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v number_v a_o seven_o from_o adam_n a_o type_n at_o least_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a or_o thousand_o of_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o further_a which_o seven_a thousand_o be_v far_o near_a than_o general_o we_o account_v as_o after_o god_n assist_v shall_v be_v demonstrate_v at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n and_o rabbin_n viz._n r._n ketina_n r._n schelomo_n r._n kimchi_fw-it etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o destruction_n upon_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v shake_v the_o earth_n as_o at_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o king_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o king_n to_z or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o according_a to_o psal_n 90._o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o give_v you_o their_o own_o very_a word_n phrase_n and_o quotation_n a_o sufficient_a commentary_n on_o enoch_n who_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o myriad_o of_o his_o saint_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n jude_n allege_v enoch_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v away_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o convince_v and_o punish_v all_o that_o have_v persist_v to_o utter_v hard_a speech_n against_o christ_n viz._n against_o he_o himself_o or_o against_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o what_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n power_n vindicate_v afore_o he_o lie_v down_o his_o power_n §_o 3_o so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n no_o new_a thing_n as_o many_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o and_o wonder_n and_o talk_v against_o it_o but_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n do_v search_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o lead_v as_o overcome_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v follow_v §_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o expect_v his_o come_n that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o knowledge_n hope_v and_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o within_o our_o sphere_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o and_o the_o business_n itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o we_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v candid_a enquirer_n into_o the_o scripture_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n look_v for_o his_o further_a come_v heb._n 11._o oft_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o so_o the_o greek_a and_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o corporal_o but_o not_o spiritual_o viz._n as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n see_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o the_o jew_n therefore_o still_o expect_v his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n for_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v see_v he_o spiritual_o to_o see_v he_o also_o corporal_o and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o late_a will_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a the_o great_a contain_v the_o lesser_a radiate_a more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o great_a effusion_n of_o tear_n from_o they_o and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n grace_n into_o they_o zech._n 12._o which_o john_n prefix_v to_o his_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o as_o the_o end_n catastrophe_n and_o upshot_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o revelation_n as_o the_o fit_v of_o they_o to_o entertain_v christ_n appearance_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o type_n and_o vision_n use_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o will_v at_o present_a give_v but_o one_o instance_n but_o a_o most_o apt_a one_o to_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o in_o revel_n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v judicature_n translate_v our_o last_o translat_n have_v mistake_v in_o translate_n it_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o i_o suppose_v they_o therein_o take_v throne_n tropical_o or_o figurative_o for_o power_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o power_n viz_o monarchical_a and_o their_o appendix_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o down_o till_o after_o the_o judiciary_n sit_v v._o 11._o v._n 21_o 22._o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o chalde_a copy_n write_v it_o signify_v material_a throne_n whereon_o the_o potentate_n do_v sit_v whether_o we_o make_v the_o noun_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hemantick_a signify_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o talmud_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o material_a throne_n or_o whether_o we_o make_v the_o noun_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o radical_a so_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o material_a place_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v or_o act_v a_o gift_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o chalde_a copy_n write_v it_o also_o signify_v material_a throne_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o material_a throne_n so_o that_o every_o way_n material_a throne_n to_o sir_n in_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n even_o as_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o signify_v be_v lift_v up_o advance_v or_o set_v up_o so_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v in_o the_o least_o imagine_v nor_o conjecture_v what_o show_n of_o reason_n our_o last_o translator_n have_v to_o render_v it_o the_o throne_n wear_v cast_v down_o our_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o most_o just_o for_o whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o root_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v he_o lift_v up_o he_o exalt_v or_o be_v make_v high_a or_o exalt_a to_o schindler_n or_o whether_o we_o make_v the_o â—oot_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pagnin_n arias_n montanus_n and_o hutter_n affirm_v which_o also_o signify_v he_o elevate_v he_o exalt_v or_o he_o or_o it_o be_v high_a or_o elevate_a so_o arias_n montanus_n in_o apparat._n viz._n dict._n syro-chald_a still_o our_o old_a translation_n be_v right_a the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o so_o run_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a translator_n in_o several_a language_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n throni_n clati_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o latin_a call_v hierâ—ms_n throni_n positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o syriak_n subsâ—llia_fw-la posita_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o arab._n ecce_fw-la side_n positae_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o the_o greek_a sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tiâ—dal_n in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o seat_n be_v prepare_v the_o best_a french_a translation_n interpretee_n par_fw-fr jean_n diodati_n have_v it_o les_fw-fr throne_n fuerent_a posé_n protestant_n bruccioli_n in_o his_o ital._n translation_n furono_fw-it portate_fw-la siede_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n make_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_a throni_n suroâ—o_fw-la essalâ—ati_fw-la the_o best_a high-dutch_a or_o german_a translation_n by_o luther_n be_v stule_n gesekt_a wurden_n i._n e._n the_o stool_n or_o
brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o it_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v diodat_n shall_v reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a glory_n before_o his_o ancientour_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o by_o profession_n christ_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n as_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v for_o that_o notion_n §_o 3_o calvin_n again_o clear_o intimate_v in_o many_o circumlocution_n that_o his_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a of_o time_n after_o calvin_n time_n shall_v establish_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la persequatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n prosecute_v the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o this_o sense_n or_o effect_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o their_o filthiness_n he_o shall_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n with_o its_o splendour_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o here_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o mount_n zion_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n thereof_o in_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o darkness_n which_o that_o he_o may_v express_v to_o the_o life_n be_v name_n these_o thing_n that_o above_o all_o be_v most_o splendent_a the_o word_n ruling_n be_v improper_o draw_v to_o signify_v god_n vengeance_n for_o although_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o act_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o this_o speech_n so_o comprehend_v within_o it_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n it_o always_o have_v the_o notation_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o in_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o precise_a mention_n of_o elder_n or_o ancient_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v exceed_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o consult_v purpose_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o ruler_n who_o be_v chief_a over_o discipline_n and_o manner_n by_o who_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v under_o their_o name_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o under_o their_o shadow_n the_o people_n be_v cover_v but_o also_o that_o believer_n may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o future_a order_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v leave_v dissipate_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dismember_a body_n or_o confuse_a mass_n neither_o be_v it_o impertinent_o add_v before_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o he_o reign_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o present_v with_o we_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n no_o comfort_n will_v redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o glory_n other_o read_v glorious_o other_o glorious_a i_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o substantive_a glory_n although_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o teach_v how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o all_o splendour_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o than_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o right_n among_o we_o and_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n when_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v gather_v into_o order_n he_o alone_o be_v resplendent_a in_o our_o eye_n thus_o calvin_n who_o word_n and_o phrase_n here_o can_v bear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sense_n favour_v a_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n though_o something_o of_o it_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n to_o which_o visibility_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o correlative_a in_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n answer_v to_o our_o relative_a than_o in_o our_o text_n of_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v strong_o bear_v witness_n §_o 4_o now_o lay_v altogether_o and_o then_o judge_v when_o be_v this_o text_n ever_o fulfil_v sure_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o to_o corporal_a transaction_n not_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n for_o then_o the_o babylonian_n be_v not_o punish_v nor_o put_v in_o prison_n nor_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o a_o outward_a glorious_a condition_n but_o as_o in_o subjection_n still_o to_o babylon_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o adherent_n hinder_v their_o building_n discourage_v their_o work_n raise_v lie_n lay_v plot_n to_o endanger_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o long_o near_o upon_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n thereof_o from_o the_o first_o that_o they_o begin_v it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n haggi_n captivity_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o haggi_n nor_o be_v this_o text_n of_o isa_n literal_o and_o corporal_o fulfil_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o under_o captivity_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o roman_n acts._n roman_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o acts._n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n under_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v this_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o gentile_n admire_v their_o levitical_a glory_n and_o their_o ancient_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o people_n general_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v evanagelical_a glory_n and_o though_o for_o a_o spurt_n some_o few_o favour_v the_o gospel_n act._n 1._o act._n 2._o yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o universal_o act._n 13._o fall_v off_o from_o this_o glory_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o time_n §_o 5_o nor_o can_v these_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n rule_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24._o v._n 28._o sect_n xvi_o §_o 1_o the_o six_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o viz._n chapter_n 25._o throughout_o but_o especial_o from_o v._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n be_v also_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v especial_o those_o passage_n v._o 14._o v._n 19_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o chapter_n may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prospect_n upon_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n inseparable_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a where_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v than_o shall_v the_o moon_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n &c._n &c._n explain_v afore_o he_o now_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o solemn_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o preparation_n to_o and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a reign_n to_o give_v you_o the_o main_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n v._o 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v v._o 3._o therefore_o the_o strong_a people_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o
it_o isa_n 26._o the_o same_o thing_n john_n apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o nest_n viz._n the_o city_n where_o he_o rest_v rev._n 16.19_o we_o have_v it_o once_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o revel_n 18._o we_o have_v it_o three_o time_n viz._n v._n 2._o v._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect_n xvii_o upon_o the_o seven_o place_n in_o isa_n viz._n isa_n 33._o v._n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v viz._n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n nor_o gallant_a ship_n pass_v by_o i_o say_v when_o since_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n be_v this_o fulfil_v for_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o his_o begin_n to_o prophesy_v jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o they_o return_v again_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o afore_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v their_o country_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n afore_o christ_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o spoil_n and_o waste_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n about_o threescore_o and_o eleven_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o roman_a about_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n after_o that_o viz._n a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o after_o christ_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o these_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sect_n xviii_o §_o 1_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 18._o we_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n as_o this_o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_z that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_z thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o observe_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_z nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n with_o many_o more_o illustration_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o zion_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o zions_n enemy_n v._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o do_v at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n carry_v captive_a thither_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o domineer_a over_o they_o therefore_o st._n john_n carry_v this_o down_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o late_a time_n thereof_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a nation_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v rev._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o ah_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o signify_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o the_o design_n be_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 19_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o again_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o this_o 34._o isa_n it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v a_o burn_a pitch_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o act_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n or_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o since_o but_o that_o still_a antichrist_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a domineer_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o in_o my_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n and_o of_o our_o new_a annotationist_n too_o carry_v down_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n rev._n 14.11_o rev._n 18.18_o and_o rev._n 19.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §_o 3_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o 11._o â—erse_n of_o the_o 34._o of_o isa_n that_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v the_o cormorant_n bittern_n and_o the_o owl_n and_o raven_n which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n unto_o st._n john_n time_n he_o carry_v it_o down_o as_o our_o new_a annotationist_n consent_n with_o i_o unto_o the_o desolation_n yet_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.2_o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n §_o 4_o and_z which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n chal._n v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o stream_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o its_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o its_o land_n into_o burn_a pitch_n so_o the_o chaldee_n which_o kimchy_n cite_v and_o approve_v r._n kimchi_n also_o on_o verse_n 16._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o passage_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v offend_v leave_v out_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o those_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cuthith_n and_o javan_n that_o be_v grecia_n §_o 5_o and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n one_o place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o desolate_a than_o another_o no_o bird_n inhabit_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o time_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 6_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v against_o idumea_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n and_o bozra_n the_o metropolis_n thereof_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o idumea_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a as_o a_o most_o intestine_a jew-hating_a enemy_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o unreconciled_a kindred_n be_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o rest_n
they_o again_o into_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v he_o fruitful_a and_o increase_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n that_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_z and_z from_z all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 3_o mark_v now_o what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o opposite_a as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o writing_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n berochoth_v benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rab._n mean_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v the_o rabbin_z how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jer._n 23._o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v this_o rabb_n wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v principal_a and_o the_o egyptian_a less_o §_o 4_o observe_v next_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o first_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o judah_n reversion_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o israel_n too_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v not_o only_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n but_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v which_o country_n be_v mention_v act._n 2.9_o 10.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o be_v compare_v with_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o scatter_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n r.m._n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o spes_fw-la israelis_fw-la and_o three_o that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n intend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a compliance_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v from_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n §_o 5_o all_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v clear_o demonstrate_v without_o multiply_v of_o word_n that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v the_o transaction_n of_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxviii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v chapter_n 30._o and_o chapter_n 31._o 38._o 31._o this_o 31_o chap._n have_v be_v allege_v before_o jeroms_n time_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v omnes_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la repromissiones_fw-la juxâ—a_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la in_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la putanism_n esse_fw-la complendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieâ—_n on_o jer._n 31._o v._n 27._o &_o v._o 38._o both_o be_v one_o continue_v discourse_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o connexion_n in_o verse_n 1._o of_o chapter_n 31._o plain_o show_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o upon_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o without_o all_o gloss_n show_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n for_o example_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o §_o 2_o that_o in_o chapter_n 30._o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v viz._n verse_n 3_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n name_v distinct_o both_o kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n nor_o be_v that_o ever_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o will_v burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n king_n king_n the_o chaldee_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o nor_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o servant_n jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v dismay_v o_o israel_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v save_v thou_o from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o seed_n from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a repeat_v again_o jer._n 46._o v._n 27._o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o all_o that_o from_o v._o 1._o to_o 15._o concern_v their_o corporal_a restitution_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o their_o visible_a peace_n and_o glory_n there_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n of_o both_o chapter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v loud_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o time_n sect_n xxix_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 37._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o verse_n 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_z they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n verse_n 42._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n like_a as_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o people_n so_o will_v i_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v promise_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o speak_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o afore_o this_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n carry_v away_o after_o this_o prophecy_n they_o have_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o country_n into_o their_o own_o land_n they_o have_v not_o dwell_v there_o safe_o they_o have_v not_o have_v one_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o return_n but_o of_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o never_o yet_o return_v antiochus_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n molest_v they_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o country_n to_o this_o day_n the_o fulfil_n of_o
of_o judgement_n as_o be_v full_o discuss_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o volume_n but_o do_v clear_o comport_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 37._o §_o 20._o ¶_o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o life_n from_z the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o st._n john_n in_o revelation_n chap._n 11.11_o to_o 14_o show_n plain_o that_o the_o witness_n must_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fall_v and_o thousand_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o the_o earthquake_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n be_v mention_v afore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o within_o the_o last_o of_o the_o space_n of_o which_o seven_o trumpet_n fall_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o present_o after_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n sect_n xxxv_o next_o we_o come_v to_o daniel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o §_o 1_o now_o mr._n mede_n late_o print_v diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o my_o pen_n be_v meet_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n as_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o strongly-learned_n captain_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o in_o the_o skirmish_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n against_o the_o many_o opposer_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o partiall-personalities_a that_o act_n some_o man_n brain_n the_o same_o truth_n will_v be_v better_o accept_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o i_o quo_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o he_o opuscul_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 20._o arg._n 2._o absoluto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o abolition_n whereof_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n note_n kingdom_n by_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o mr._n mede_n doâ—h_v â—o_o often_o mention_n in_o these_o â—is_fw-la discourse_n here_o quote_v in_o this_o §._o 1._o he_o â—eans_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n christ_n church_n as_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n in_o the_o large_a marginal_a note_n but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v therefore_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o four_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o either_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o concern_v nebuchadnezar_n dream_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 34_o 35._o until_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o it_o smoate_v the_o image_n upon_o its_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n so_o that_o it_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v daniel_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v destroy_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o former_a monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v crumb_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o world_n at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n decree_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o abolish_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o stone_n and_o indeed_o of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v shall_v then_o grow_v into_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o by_o or_o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n so_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o once_o sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o rev._n 10.6_o foretell_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o revel_v 16._o john_n affirm_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v say_v mr._n mede_n 361.393_o mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 361.393_o twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o metal_n 2_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o divers_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezar_n image_n of_o monarchy_n dan._n 2._o point_n out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stonf_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o slate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalypticall_a vision_n note_v here_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-la solâ—o_fw-la inuenies_fw-la apud_fw-la chald_v parâ—p_n jerem._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o hebr._fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o twice_o more_o express_v 1._o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epist_n of_o judas_n v._n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_z shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z with_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o st._n paul_n learned_a the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v be_v till_z the_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n paul_n the_o appearance_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v st._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_z nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o as_o for_o 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_v the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n therefore_o it_o also_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n mr._n mede_n say_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v as_o daniel_n and_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n call_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v after_o at_o the_o next_o ☞_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la from_o the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 11.22.27_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apocal._n 19.20_o 21._o second_o because_o saint_n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_a expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n judices_fw-la the_o judge_n set_v verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a st._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_v include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n therefore_o that_o in_o luk._n 17._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o pharisee_n demand_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o word_n say_v mr._n parker_n until_o better_a light_n may_v shine_v i_o can_v but_o conjecture_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o saint_n who_o bring_v christ_n near_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o dominion_n and_o glory_n thereof_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o afore_o clear_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o say_v mr._n parker_n be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 21_o 22_o 23.25_o 26._o and_o be_v absolve_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v so_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n in_o place_n and_o substance_n only_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o the_o quantity_n big_a these_o word_n hold_v forth_o say_v mr._n parker_n the_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o witness_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o v._o 26_o 27._o isa_n 60.10_o 12._o all_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o â—ecks_n from_o such_o subjection_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o state_n or_o rise_v of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o complete_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o state_n be_v special_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o description_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v afore_o large_o open_v §_o 15_o from_o the_o whole_a visionall_a representation_n and_o prophetical_a nartative_a in_o this_o chapter_n mr._n archer_n short_a argument_n i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o matter_n be_v considerable_a especial_o if_o put_v into_o form_n thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v have_v a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v in_o his_o occupation_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o providentiall_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o antichrist_n the_o main_a and_o most_o part_n of_o that_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 16_o add_v for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o resolution_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a master_n huet_n upon_o the_o scope_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 14._o he_o huet_n on_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.27_o be_v give_v to_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v christ_n authoritative_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n by_o delegation_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos_n 11_o 12._o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o which_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v either_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a whereof_o he_o make_v no_o vicar_n save_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o regency_n he_o reserve_v with_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o else_o outward_a and_o mix_v partly_o spiritual_a in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o partly_o civil_a in_o equity_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o righteous_a law_n etc._n etc._n this_o admit_v of_o deputation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_v never_o jar_v this_o be_v that_o dominion_n here_o mention_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o now_o through_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o never_o more_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n confirm_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o regiment_n as_o be_v resist_v by_o that_o very_a people_n language_n and_o nation_n that_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v it_o upon_o the_o violent_a break_n to_o piece_n of_o all_o that_o persevere_o resist_v it_o but_o thus_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o ergo._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o may_v admit_v of_o humane_a deputation_n viz._n that_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 22._o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o deputation_n see_v none_o among_o man_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n command_v the_o conscience_n or_o move_v the_o will_n but_o christ_n alone_o so_o he_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o dominion_n here_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1._o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n wherein_o daniel_n and_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_v he_o and_o they_o against_o this_o their_o present_a desolate_a condition_n these_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sadness_n at_o first_o dark_a sight_n of_o they_o frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n they_o be_v further_o explain_v to_o he_o see_v more_o in_o a_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o daniel_n sad_o complain_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n it_o be_v answer_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o week_n to_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o now_o he_o understand_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o that_o they_o be_v near_o expiration_n 3._o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 12.11_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n at_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o their_o full_a deliverance_n shall_v commence_v now_o observe_v that_o therefore_o the_o dominion_n pass_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n 1._o pass_v away_o by_o temporal_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o the_o interruption_n of_o outward_a public_a worship_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o rule_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o secret_a with_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o a_o people_n by_o those_o two_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o their_o return_n till_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o flourish_a spiritual_o when_o outward_o most_o persecute_v under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a at_o dead_a midnight_n compare_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n with_o rev._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o fox_n martyrolog_n volume_n 1._o all_o which_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n sect_n xxxvii_o wherein_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 12._o be_v collate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o assert_v our_o main_a thesis_n touch_v the_o general_n and_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n §_o 1_o that_o i_o may_v
e._n the_o turk_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n within_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o within_o this_o inter-capedo_a of_o time_n happen_v the_o invasion_n both_o of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n the_o former_a about_o anno_fw-la dom._n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o latter_a anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o or_o before_o see_v com._n in_o apocal._n ad_fw-la tub._n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o apostasy_n of_o latter_a time_n p._n 71._o §_o 9_o verse_n 41._o the_o former_a part_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v as_o mr._n m._n translate_v into_o the_o land_n of_o beauty_n or_o renown_n that_o be_v into_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v constant_o in_o this_o book_n a_o description_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o of_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 16_o 45._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n be_v and_o many_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n to_o wit_n say_v mr._n mede_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o provincial_o of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n be_v never_o to_o this_o day_n bring_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n yea_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o pay_v to_o some_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a annual_a tribute_n that_o they_o may_v not_o infest_v with_o robbery_n the_o troop_n of_o those_o stranger_n ramble_v thereabouts_o up_o and_o down_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v understand_v say_v mr._n m._n that_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n concern_v the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o the_o half_a or_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n §_o 10_o verse_n 42._o he_o viz._n the_o turk_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n viz._n of_o those_o part_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v though_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o long_o under_o the_o marmaluke_n even_o till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o §_o 11_o verse_n 43._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o cushites_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n whether_o of_o africa_n or_o lybia_n as_o in_o those_o of_o algiers_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o arabian_n in_o scripture_n call_v cushim_n these_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n that_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n §_o 12_o verse_n 44._o and_o 45_o but_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o make_v away_o many_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o those_o quarter_n for_o judah_n be_v carry_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o into_o the_o east_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_a into_o the_o north_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o those_o part_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o north_n see_v the_o prophecy_n jer._n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15_o and_o chap._n 23.8_o also_o chap._n 31.8_o or_o if_o those_o tiding_n from_o the_o north_n may_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n yet_o that_o from_o the_o east_n i_o may_v have_v some_o warrant_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n return_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n in_o a_o fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o expedition_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n §_o 13_o thus_o mr._n mede_n who_o the_o diligent_a observer_n may_v see_v that_o he_o account_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o turk_n make_v up_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o before_o reason_n above_o allege_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o they_o both_o make_v up_o the_o antichrist_n which_o conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o both_o respect_n according_a to_o good_a reason_n their_o state_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a do_v i_o perceive_v prevent_v many_o perplex_v intricacy_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n §_o 14_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v in_o my_o oar_n and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o conception_n before_o i_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o mr._n mede_n those_o thing_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o this_o 11_o chap._n of_o daniel_n from_o vers_fw-la 36._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v mighty_o conduce_v to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o that_o main_a passage_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o daniel_n people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o deliver_v they_o for_o by_o a_o diligent_a orderly_a observation_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o method_n and_o succession_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 36_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v distinct_o lead_v down_o step_v by_o step_n unto_o that_o time_n touch_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o can_v well_o tread_v further_a without_o a_o evident_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o to_o stumble_v against_o the_o sense_n §_o 15_o for_o from_o the_o say_v 36_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o the_o last_o general_a enemy_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o ultimate_a predecessor_n and_o prejudicer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n hinder_v the_o set_n up_o thereof_o until_o that_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n verse_n the_o first_o of_o michael_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n which_o description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a hold_v forth_o the_o tyranny_n impiety_n heresy_n apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n spring_v thence_o that_o empire_n as_o heathen_a be_v the_o stock_n or_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o empire_n material_o as_o divide_v into_o the_o popish_a and_o saraceno-turkish_a part_n be_v the_o main_a master_n limb_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o set_v forth_o by_o such_o character_n and_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o language_n and_o phrase_n as_o admirable_o comport_v to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o to_o each_o in_o his_o several_a garb_n in_o a_o way_n of_o singularity_n though_o one_o at_o once_o be_v main_o intend_v which_o observation_n will_v easy_o manifest_v itself_o to_o any_o understanding_n that_o will_v compare_v their_o history_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n fair_o together_o particular_o those_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 39_o 41._o ver_fw-la he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n viz._n leave_v all_o divine_a rule_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n viz._n king_n and_o prince_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o decree_n above_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n viz._n in_o a_o way_n of_o honourable_a wedlock_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o many_o viz._n country_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a land_n viz._n the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16_o from_o the_o 36._o verse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o forty_o be_v chief_o describe_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o heathen_a and_o after_o as_o
novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z
memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v long_o since_o found_v and_o by_o this_o time_n in_o great_a part_n raise_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o a_o finish_n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a man_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v that_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n the_o usual_a and_o frequent_a title_n of_o christ_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vers_n 12._o and_o present_o again_o repeat_v with_o great_a emphasis_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n look_v far_o beyond_o his_o own_o time_n christ_n build_v the_o temple_n first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a subordinate_n be_v no_o opposite_n but_o do_v ray_n forth_o a_o typical_a radiation_n from_o the_o one_o successive_o to_o the_o other_o first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o adversary_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o communicate_v unto_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o this_o mystical_a temple_n be_v found_v long_o since_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o point_v main_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o material_a temple_n the_o first_o mystical_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o christ_n passion_n the_o veil_n then_o be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o tear_v down_o of_o jewish_a worship_n upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o mystical_a temple_n viz._n the_o christian_a church_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o throughout_o that_o book_n but_o when_o this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v be_v finish_v make_v up_o in_o its_o fullness_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o of_o which_o st._n john_n main_o prophecy_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o which_o finish_v zecharie_n here_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o give_v we_o this_o sign_n that_o than_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o offa_n shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o adequate_a and_o more_o certain_a interpretation_n then_o this_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o religion_n shall_v in_o full_o come_v in_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n afar_o off_o in_o place_n too_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v build_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o same_o than_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o branch_n christ_n that_o build_v this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v sensible_o appear_v in_o act_v his_o priesthood_n when_o he_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n at_o and_o afore_o his_o passion_n john_n passion_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n so_o shall_v he_o as_o manifest_o be_v see_v to_o act_v his_o kingly-hood_n in_o a_o glorious_a universal_a evident_a peace_n flow_v from_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n else_o nothing_o be_v prophesy_v for_o mere_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v flow_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o from_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n precise_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a and_o the_o saint_n know_v it_o upon_o much_o experience_n but_o here_o be_v prophesy_v such_o thing_n and_o such_o effect_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n can_v hardly_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v crown_n to_o helem_n and_o tabijah_n and_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v in_o zecharies_n time_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o calvin_n pemble_n and_o junius_n expound_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o history_n and_o experience_n show_v and_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n will_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o unsuitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v sect_n xlvii_o §_o i_o the_o three_o place_n in_o zecharie_n which_o we_o need_v but_o touch_n be_v in_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 20._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n 22._o people_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peoples_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_a in_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n 21._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 22._o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o §_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v bold_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n till_o man_n or_o book_n can_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n history_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n experience_n show_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o people_n yea_o many_o people_n yea_o and_o strong_a nation_n do_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n viz_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v neither_o nation_n nor_o gentile_n but_o be_v some_o certain_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o forename_a country_n do_v now_o for_o the_o present_a sojourn_n time_n sojourn_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n much_o follow_v in_o their_o new_a testament_n quotation_n gen._n 27.44_o son_n arise_v say_v rebecka_n to_o jacob_n and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n thy_o brother_n to_o haran_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sojourn_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n 1_o king_n 17.20_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v elijah_n have_v thou_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o sojourn_v and_o according_o circumscribe_v with_o a_o short_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o business_n of_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o in_o this_o five_o verse_n they_o be_v express_o call_v jew_n there_o be_v sojourn_v or_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ver._n 22._o when_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o none_o put_v this_o off_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v proselyte_n that_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n let_v they_o heed_n that_o proselyte_n
who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v from_o her_o infancy_n of_o a_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o that_o this_o elias_n shall_v be_v elias_n the_o thisbite_n who_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n i_o confess_v i_o believe_v not_o any_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n as_o some_o fable_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v â—e_v elijah_n in_o person_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o messiah_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n have_v two_o come_n so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n have_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o come_v the_o second_o time_n that_o come_v the_o first_o so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v will_v not_o be_v unappliable_a the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a for_o the_o harbinger_n thereof_o to_o be_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n come_v i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o though_o i_o compare_v probability_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n lest_o some_o perhaps_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o i_o reject_v old_a fable_n i_o coin_v new_a one_o i_o rather_o conclude_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la nodos_fw-la when_o that_o elias_n come_v he_o shall_v dissolve_v hard_a question_n thus_o far_o mr._n mede_n ¶_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a pious_a man_n elijah_n must_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o shall_v begin_v the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o elijah_n or_o of_o any_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v or_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o true_a messiah_n since_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o blind_v according_a to_o rom._n 11.25_o and_o therefore_o this_o elijah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o consequent_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a thus_o much_o of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iii_o the_o inconsiderablenesse_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n verbal_a glance_n against_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n take_v into_o consideration_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n sect_n i._o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n word_n or_o writing_n §_o 1_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a assert_n of_o any_o humane_a writer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v more_o than_o with_o wind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o dictate_v wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n they_o child_n that_o will_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o ephes_n 4.14_o §_o 2_o a_o sufficient_a balance_v against_o such_o be_v the_o bare_a enumeration_n of_o as_o many_o of_o equal_a qualification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o if_o we_o produce_v more_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n pure_o the_o former_a be_v outweigh_v we_o quote_v afore_o in_o our_o first_o book_n it_o be_v the_o very_a business_n thereof_o a_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o four_o book_n we_o shall_v quote_v as_o many_o more_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o little_o less_o than_o will_v signify_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v even_o â—he_v voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a four_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n we_o muster_v up_o afore_o section_n afore_o in_o the_o 2._o §._o of_o this_o present_a 51._o section_n very_a many_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o hold_v on_o our_o side_n that_o it_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v where_o we_o bring_v you_o also_o calve_v confession_n that_o the_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o commentator_n §_o 3_o rational_a man_n be_v not_o sway_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n but_o by_o reason_n nor_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o by_o divine_a reason_n if_o god_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n whether_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o universal_a vote_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v compos_fw-la both_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revelation_n but_o if_o a_o hundred_o man_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o word_n without_o evince_a argument_n the_o heathen_a will_v soon_o answer_v socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o plato_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o a_o great_a friend_n be_v truth_n sect_n ii_o jeroms_n jerking_n at_o the_o precedent_a proof_n discuss_v erom_n who_o flourish_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o commentation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v many_o jerk_n at_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o the_o proof_n thence_o allege_v by_o learned_a jew_n and_o christian_n upon_o as_o be_v 54.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12_o ch_z 60._o ver_fw-la 1_o ch_z 66.22_o jerem._n 31.27_o to_o 39_o ezech._n 16.55_o chap._n 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o chap._n 37_o ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 38._o chap._n 39_o micha_n 4._o zach._n 14._o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o therein_o jerom_n confess_v against_o himself_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v so_o long_o since_o urge_v for_o proof_n thereof_o §_o 2_o and_o indeed_o general_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o the_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n before_o he_o both_o of_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n run_v that_o way_n book_n way_n see_v our_o first_o book_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n much_o wonder_n how_o jerom_n raise_v and_o rub_v himself_o to_o that_o animosity_n and_o boldness_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v in_o a_o tide_n of_o overmastering_a demonstration_n §_o 3_o and_o he_o be_v just_o the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o have_v confess_v as_o much_o viz._n that_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v against_o he_o and_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o his_o object_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o only_o say_v so_o not_o peremptory_o condemn_v it_o to_o which_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v prone_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o spirit_n but_o rather_o permit_v man_n of_o that_o fame_n therein_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o ¶_o 1._o his_o own_o word_n on_o jerem._n 19.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o break_v the_o bottle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n be_v these_o 19.10_o these_o et_fw-la conteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n perspicuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr babyloniâ_fw-la sed_fw-la romanâ_fw-la dicitur_fw-la captivitate_fw-la post_fw-la babylonios_n quip_n &_o vrbs_fw-la instaurata_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la reductus_fw-la in_o indaeam_n &_o â—bundantiae_fw-la pristinae_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la captivatem_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la vespasiano_n &_o â—ito_n &_o postea_fw-la accidit_fw-la sub_fw-la hadriano_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la â—uinae_fw-la jerusalem_n permansuâ—ae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la judei_fw-la auream_fw-la atque_fw-la gemmatam_fw-la jerusalem_n restituendam_fw-la putent_fw-la rursumque_fw-la victim_n 〈◊〉_d &_o sacrificia_fw-la &_o conjugia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la in_o terâ—is_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—cet_fw-la non_fw-la sequâ—mur_fw-la tamen_fw-la dâ—â—marâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—ssumus_fw-la quia_fw-la mulâ—i_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la et_fw-la martyr_n ista_fw-la dixcruâ—t_fw-la et_fw-la â—â—usquisâ—que_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la aâ—undâ—t_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la cuncta_fw-la judicio_fw-la
unto_o we_o certain_a monstrous_a thing_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o angel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o set_v to_o seduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o millenarie_a feast_n allot_v for_o marriage_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o old_a he_o report_v of_o this_o man_n cerinthus_n thus_o cerinthus_n which_o found_v the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n give_v his_o figment_n a_o name_n for_o the_o further_a credit_n thereof_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v earthly_a and_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o lust_v after_o now_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o conpassed_a in_o his_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_n sunt_fw-la with_o meat_n with_o drink_n with_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o bring_v his_o devilish_a device_n to_o pass_v he_o dedicate_v thereunto_o holiday_n oblation_n and_o slaughter_n for_o sacrifice_n so_o far_o dionysius_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n lay_v down_o certain_a more_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o report_v a_o history_n worthy_a the_o memory_n as_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understand_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v therein_o bathe_v himself_o john_n start_v aside_o and_o depart_v forth_o not_o abide_v to_o tarry_v with_o he_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o company_n and_o say_v let_v we_o speedy_o go_v hence_o lest_o the_o bath_n come_v to_o fall_v wherein_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bathe_v himself_o thus_o irenaeus_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o full_a eusebius_n his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o if_o cerinthus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o so_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v resident_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 20._o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v rev._n 11._o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v on_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o as_o believer_n not_o earthly_a but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n have_v converse_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o earthly_a and_o if_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o soul_n abhor_v any_o thought_n thereof_o but_o indeed_o cerinthus_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o approve_a antiquity_n do_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o meddle_v with_o our_o opinion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o light_a credulity_n then_o to_o accuse_v cerinthus_n of_o that_o we_o can_v ground_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o cerinthus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o hold_v divers_a great_a impiety_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o charge_v upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v mr._n mede_n 55._o mede_n opuscul_fw-la lat_n ad_fw-la rem_fw-la apoca_n spect_n par_fw-fr 2d_o p_o 55._o answer_v a_o non_fw-la hinc_fw-la merito_fw-la quis_fw-la suspicari_fw-la possit_fw-la gajum_fw-la istum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n may_v not_o one_o just_o hence_o suspect_v that_o same_o gaius_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heretical_a alogi_fw-la flesh_n alogi_fw-la alogi_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n man_n without_o the_o word_n or_o without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n oft_o call_v brute_n and_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o axiomatical_a in_o the_o etter_n and_o the_o substantial_a viz_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o alogi_fw-la or_o alogian_o deny_v say_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ascribe_v to_o cerinthus_n as_o well_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o time_n do_v altogether_o agree_v to_o that_o for_o theodotus_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o alogian_n standard_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n victor_n and_o gaius_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrus_n who_o next_o succeed_v victorius_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n 3_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n loâ—_n citat_fw-la §_o 1._o huius_fw-la sect._n 3_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cerinthus_n have_v feign_o father_v upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o apocalypses_fw-la beside_o that_o one_o and_o only_a apocalypse_n out_o of_o which_o feign_v apocalypses_fw-la that_o forge_n fellow_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a wherein_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o gaius_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v deceive_v concern_v cerinthus_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n tertullian_n and_o hippolytus_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v purposed_o number_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n but_o of_o that_o heresy_n deep_a silence_n how_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v to_o gaius_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n give_v occasion_n to_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n with_o the_o millenaries_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o mr._n mede_n §_o 4_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v or_o illustrate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n and_o dionysius_n and_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o reason_n be_v ¶_o 1._o if_o eusebius_n and_o dionysius_n yea_o and_o gaius_n himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o auâ—henty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o visible_a yet_o spiritual_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v mislead_v thereunto_o by_o mistake_n untruth_n and_o false_a report_n for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o tenet_n unbecoming_a that_o divine_a book_n nor_o dissentanious_a therefrom_o but_o be_v more_o evident_o hold_v forth_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o 2._o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n name_v cerinthus_n and_o particularise_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o quote_v in_o marg._n euseb_n l._n 3._o cap_n 25_o and_o iren_n l_o 3_o c_o 3_o 1._o irenaeus_n mention_n cerinthus_n and_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o wickedness_n twice_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o hold_v our_o tenet_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o of_o any_o proportion_n although_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n or_o both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n do_v well_o mind_v what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v quote_v the_o place_n all_o that_o cerinthus_n hold_v as_o irenaeus_n report_v the_o matter_n be_v cerinthus_n autem_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n in_o asia_n who_o teach_v
and_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o with_o which_o let_v the_o studious_a reader_n diligent_o compare_v revel_v 11.18_o rev._n 20.4_o which_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n all_o convert_v that_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o any_o maturity_n of_o age_n to_o profess_v their_o godliness_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v more_o or_o less_o undergo_v on_o earth_n act._n 14.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v abundant_o demonstrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n than_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o who_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v mark_n 10.14_o who_o never_o endure_v any_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v as_o much_o privilege_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v endure_v most_o and_o long_a in_o temptation_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a eminent_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n with_o and_o for_o christ_n compare_v rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 2._o christ_n appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n appoint_v unto_o he_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n appoint_v unto_o christ_n no_o kingdom_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v follow_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o kingdomship_n kingship_n or_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o &_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n reign_v when_o and_o where_o the_o head_n christ_n himself_o aâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v beside_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o a_o kingdom_n imply_v by_o a_o inference_n from_o relation_n that_o some_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o if_o the_o angel_n ministration_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o subject_a under_o the_o church_n at_o their_o command_n be_v subject_a under_o christ_n alone_o heb._n 1.6.13_o 14._o but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o forequote_v place_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o do_v then_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v thenceforward_a continue_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n the_o saint_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v not_o subject_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n afore_o allege_v and_o open_v as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n by_o past_a and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v give_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n as_o saint_n john_n often_o intimate_v where_o the_o saint_n endure_v those_o temptation_n christ_n mention_n and_o so_o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o that_o endure_v ¶_o 3._o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v unsuitable_a expression_n to_o signify_v supernal_a eternal_a ultimate_a glory_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o express_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n ou_fw-fr earth_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v 91._o open_v book_n 2._o ch_z 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 91._o ¶_o 4._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o saint_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o do_v christ_n speech_n relate_v to_o past_a but_o future_a and_o in_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n ¶_o 5._o christ_n promise_v emphatical_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_v 1.6_o &_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o of_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n §_o 1_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o text_n by_o other_o see_v before_o in_o page_n 33._o §_o 3._o where_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o inquire_v after_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o though_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n in_o a_o new_a testament_n exaltation_n have_v be_v now_o in_o be_v these_o four_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o put_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o expect_v another_o kingdom_n viz._n one_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o present_a only_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v at_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o foreign_a nation_n §_o 3_o note_n further_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o §_o 4_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a be_v not_o by_o this_o beat_v off_o from_o expect_v it_o but_o rather_o go_v on_o preach_v it_o act_n 3.21_o large_o open_v afore_o pag._n 96._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 165._o ¶_o 3._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 51._o §_o 2._o §_o 5_o yea_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n do_v full_o reveal_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a vision_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o revel_v 1.1_o the_o particular_n whereof_o we_o have_v abundant_o discuss_v upon_o several_a chapter_n of_o that_o revelation_n 12._o revelation_n see_v before_o on_o revel_n 20._o in_o 1_o book_n 3_o chap._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o four_o on_o rev._n 1._o p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n on_o rev._n 5._o p._n 73_o &c_n &c_n on_o rev._n 7._o p._n 204._o on_o rev._n 9_o p._n 49._o &_o 87._o on_o rev._n 10._o p._n 67._o &_o 96._o on_o chap._n 11._o p._n 58._o 72_o 91._o on_o chap._n 12._o p._n 94._o on_o chap._n 13._o p._n 87._o on_o chap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 73_o 74._o on_o chap._n 16._o p._n 309._o on_o chap._n 17._o p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n on_o chap._n 18._o see_v book_n 3._o c._n 2._o s._n 45._o s._n 3._o p._n 4._o on_o chap._n 19_o see_v p._n 62._o &_o 74._o &_o 89._o &_o 56._o &_o 58._o on_o chap._n 20._o see_v again_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 55_o 56._o &_o 66_o etc._n etc._n &_o 226._o on_o chap._n 21._o see_v p._n 116._o on_o chap._n 22._o see_v p._n 94._o and_o see_v after_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o **_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o mean_v either_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v shy_a to_o declare_v those_o unto_o they_o have_v be_v always_o free_a to_o preach_v and_o manifest_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v john_n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o vers_fw-la
truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o revelation_n chap._n 1.5_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n as_o vers_n 16._o after_o that_o he_o rule_v not_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n vers_n 15._o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captain_n etc._n etc._n as_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o i_o say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o do_v none_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o chap._n v._n contain_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a time_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n i._o §_o 1_o if_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a general_o in_o all_o age_n to_o punish_v on_o earth_n and_o there_o to_o destroy_v all_o long_a fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n than_o still_o he_o will_v so_o punish_v they_o but_o antichrist_n consist_v of_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o afore-demonstrated_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o antichrist_n will_v god_n yet_o punish_v and_o destroy_v upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a as_o we_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n note_v brief_o 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n on_o earth_n by_o ten_o plague_n and_o their_o drown_n in_o the_o red-sea_n for_o their_o long_a and_o fierce_a tyranny_n over_o the_o poor_a israelite_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n exod._n the_o first_o fifteen_o chapter_n 2._o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o ruin_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n for_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o monstrous_a persecute_v image_n dan._n 2._o have_v slay_v the_o noble_n he_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n in_o all_o the_o considerable_a thing_n and_o person_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 25.2_o chron._n 36._o and_o have_v they_o there_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v his_o idol_n golden_a image_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fiery_a oven_n which_o he_o execute_v on_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n grandchild_n viz._n belshazzar_n son_n of_o evil-merodach_a the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n dan._n 5.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o three_o the_o medio-persian_a monarchy_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o worse_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o ester_n and_o nehemiah_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o grecian-monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n i_o 7._o of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_a monarchy_n follow_v the_o same_o road_n invade_v judea_n and_o at_o length_n most_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o depopulate_v the_o part_n and_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heb._n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n relate_v at_o large_a it_o be_v at_o last_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n dan._n 7._o dan._n 8._o and_o dan._n 11._o this_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o cruelty_n unless_o in_o exceed_v they_o concur_v in_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o new_a testamament_n give_v we_o hint_n and_o lengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o cruelty_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n with_o variety_n of_o horrid_a torment_n execute_v on_o the_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n reach_v even_o to_o our_o england_n the_o lord_n divine_a justice_n ever_o since_o that_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o total_o consume_v pilate_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v come_v to_o untimely_a end_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v a_o excellent_a account_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o constantine_n the_o great_a rise_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n slay_v his_o colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o have_v so_o persecute_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o christ_n the_o saracen_n tear_n from_o the_o roman_n part_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o particular_a judea_n drech_n cedr_n page_n 582._o bucholc_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o turk_n by_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o mighty_a empire_n rend_v three_o horn_n of_o the_o ten_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o great_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n afore_o large_o explain_v leave_v he_o but_o seven_o bucholc_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o huet_n on_o dan._n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o here_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o descend_v to_o and_o dilate_v on_o all_o particular_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v the_o german_a persecutor_n with_o above_o twenty_o year_n war_n by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o sweden_n the_o spanish_a inquisition-cruelty_n with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o french_a war_n in_o catalonia_n the_o french_a massacre_n with_o annual_a bloody_a insurrection_n among_o themselves_o the_o english_a persecution_n and_o marian_n bonfire_n and_o high-commission_n cruelty_n with_o several_a invasion_n the_o barons-war_n the_o tway-king-conflict_n and_o the_o late_a vial_n of_o blood_n thus_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o consequent_a and_o sequel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n immutable_a in_o his_o purpose_n immutable_a in_o his_o controversy_n against_o and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sin_n immutable_a in_o his_o power_n and_o immutable_a in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quit_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o infer_v from_o god_n unchangeableness_n that_o because_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o future_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n infer_v and_o that_o from_o several_a example_n 2_o pet._n second_o chapter_n first_o nine_o verse_n and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o for_o brevity_n §_o 3_o for_o the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n 1_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o repeat_v their_o history_n and_o chronologie_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n be_v witness_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v heal_n and_o grow_v up_o again_o to_o their_o zenith_n apoge_n or_o achme_n i_o mean_v very_o high_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o cut_v and_o wound_n aforesaid_a give_v they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v slay_v as_o many_o christian_n in_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v fill_v nine_o sack_n as_o mr._n fox_n give_v we_o the_o story_n in_o his_o martyrologie_n and_o daily_o he_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n while_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o nation_n popish_a and_o protestant_n be_v bangle_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o catholic_n kingly_a son_n of_o spain_n be_v now_o high_o and_o more_o monarchical_a than_o he_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n so_o that_o his_o unholy_a holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o their_o late_a jubilee_n at_o rome_n sing_v their_o
wit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o follower_n sect_n v._o §_o 1_o that_o will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n pre-impresseth_a on_o man_n spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n presignify_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o prepare_v for_o and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n â—ut_v so_o have_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v especial_o of_o late_a time_n towards_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o intestine_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o towards_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o may_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o syllogism_n but_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o book_n when_o the_o lord_n intend_v israel_n shall_v conquer_v canaan_n he_o put_v a_o valour_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v before_o among_o their_o enemy_n the_o hornet_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o moth_n of_o decay_n and_o weakness_n ex._n 23.27_o 28._o deut._n 20.21_o josh_n 24.12_o isa_n 50.9_o isa_n 51.8_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v a_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n for_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o they_o rev._n 11.11_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o late_a german_a war_n against_o that_o tract_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o lord_n send_v eminent_a sign_n appear_v many_o day_n over_o the_o country_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o prodigy_n and_o prognostic_n sign_n over_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o arch-enemy_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o mat._n 24._o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n as_o josephus_n large_o relate_v there_o be_v mention_n also_o in_o that_o 24._o of_o mat._n of_o earthquake_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o jewish_a antichristian_a jerusalem_n as_o before_o when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o the_o syrian_n philistines_n tyrian_n edomite_n and_o ammonite_n he_o emphatical_o set_v down_o that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n as_o if_o that_o earthquake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o seal_n to_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v amos_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o of_o their_o nest_n the_o great_a city_n a_o earthquake_n shall_v precede_v rev._n 11.13_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a information_n that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o popish_a dominion_n how_o the_o hornet_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n terrify_v and_o weaken_v they_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a reader_n to_o make_v up_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n as_o also_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wise_a good_a man_n against_o real_a antichrist_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o say_v real_a for_o i_o utter_o disavow_v those_o whimsy_n of_o phantastic_o that_o call_v every_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o soder_v not_o to_o their_o dream_a opinion_n nor_o centre_n with_o their_o interest_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la tertii_fw-la the_o four_o book_n hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a viz._n heathen_n mahumetan_n jew_n and_o christian_n confess_v more_o or_o less_o our_o general_a thesis_n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v necessary_o here_o premise_v ##_o 1_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o those_o four_o sort_n afore_o name_v viz._n i_o mean_v by_o heathen_n all_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v eo_fw-la nominâ—_n under_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n extraordinary_o endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n by_o mahumetan_n i_o mind_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n viz._n turk_n arabian_n saracen_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v some_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jew_n all_o know_v who_o i_o understand_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v entire_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o christian_n i_o here_o intend_v all_o that_o be_v so_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_o or_o but_o seem_o as_o papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o that_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o collection_n in_o this_o large_a field_n â—ounded_v out_o in_o this_o four_o book_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n and_o disposition_n §_o 2_o who_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v abound_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o first_o the_o frequent_a fear_n of_o my_o friend_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v print_v off_o the_o three_o book_n have_v lure_v i_o off_o and_o second_o i_o be_o the_o more_o satisfy_o take_v off_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o antiquity_n and_o number_n of_o modern_a writer_n i_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o urgency_n of_o time_n our_o friend_n long_v for_o it_o and_o this_o present_a gallop_v age_n outrunning_n rule_n and_o reason_n need_v it_o who_o bold_o presume_v they_o have_v in_o part_n enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n afore_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o thing_n much_o less_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n off_o §_o 3_o 3_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o i_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a clause_n which_o those_o four_o sort_n shall_v assert_v but_o he_o must_v mind_v my_o general_a intent_n viz._n that_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n express_o or_o intimated_o such_o passage_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o argue_v they_o have_v some_o light_n more_o or_o less_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o touch_v our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o summary_n bulk_n and_o main_a matter_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o passage_n in_o heathen_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o our_o aforesaid_a thesis_n §_o 1_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n reserve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o happiness_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n their_o state_n of_o bliss_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n in_o their_o discuss_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a and_o their_o profess_a expectation_n of_o the_o platonic_a year_n however_o they_o mis-dream_n the_o computation_n wherein_o as_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la perfection_n and_o their_o tenet_n of_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n decease_a into_o another_o next_o living_n and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o divers_a corporal_a shape_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o perfect_a do_v speak_v in_o substance_n a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o read_v in_o history_n how_o earnest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v death_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n upon_o their_o philosopher_n description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o their_o elysium_n or_o elysian_a field_n they_o so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o good_a man_n soul_n inhabit_v after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n full_a of_o happiness_n &_o feat_v in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n say_v homer_n of_o which_o learned_a broughton_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o greek_a captain_n slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n give_v to_o their_o survive_a wife_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintellige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n unseen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o world_n of_o bliss_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n we_o have_v something_o
the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n greâ—k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n
they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n see_v creature_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o distinguish_v the_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o they_o groan_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n the_o creation_n can_v groan_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o groan_v for_o a_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a understand_v these_o thing_n §_o 4_o lactantius_n say_v of_o this_o restauration_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alone_o and_o the_o rock_n shall_v distil_v dew_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v live_v upon_o prey_n the_o dog_n shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n i_o add_v if_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n the_o beast_n know_v his_o master_n sure_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o kind_a to_o saint_n and_o saint_n shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o kind_n to_o they_o the_o low_a of_o this_o state_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o prove_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o creature_n come_v tame_o before_o adam_n and_o adam_n give_v they_o all_o name_n gen._n 2.19_o so_o all_o now_o shall_v be_v tame_a towards_o man_n and_o if_o after_o that_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v save_v together_o in_o one_o ark_n than_o now_o also_o shall_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o rom._n 8._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o former_a relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n father_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o shall_v not_o miss_v or_o moan_n for_o any_o want_v because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o other_o way_n adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v eve_n and_o know_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v know_v the_o disciple_n know_v christ_n rise_v and_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n dives_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o some_o jew_n shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v out_o therefore_o saint_n much_o more_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 6_o but_o this_o of_o know_a fall_n in_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n jure_fw-la in_o equity_n all_o now_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o act_n rev._n 21.7_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n take_v almost_o all_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o first_o eight_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n take_v all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n vii_o a_o timeless_a state_n the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o when_o this_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o church_n shall_v come_v time_z shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o time_n be_v a_o quantity_n but_o no_o more_o time_n refer_v also_o to_o quality_n note_v two_o circumstance_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v rev._n 9.13_o therefore_o this_o look_n towards_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v speak_v rev._n 10.1_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n at_o his_o appearance_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 4.3_o sun_n be_v also_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n come_n rev._n 1._o verse_n 16._o and_o malach._n 4.2_o so_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1_o and_o the_o little_a book_n chapter_n 5._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n sc_n michael_n dan._n 12._o i.e._n who_o be_v as_o god_n call_v gods-fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.8_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o here_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o cause_v the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o this_o of_o nontime_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n now_o christ_n swear_v it_o and_o with_o such_o solemnity_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o himself_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v import_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o may_v import_v these_o five_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o most_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o time_n the_o star_n shall_v rest_v isa_n 60.20_o rev._n 21.25_o ¶_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n make_v old_a and_o at_o last_o dissolve_v time_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o cause_v much_o alteration_n in_o all_o body_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n body_n much_o reflect_v on_o their_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n however_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o at_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v to_o a_o essential_a perfection_n therefore_o no_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o ¶_o 3_o for_o if_o no_o more_o time_n then_o eternity_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v stand_v fix_v in_o their_o perfection_n like_o eternity_n not_o well_o to_o day_n weak_a to_o morrow_n cheerful_a to_o day_n and_o melancholy_a to_o morrow_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o all_o thing_n stable_a about_o they_o friend_n creature_n etc._n etc._n shine_v in_o beam_n of_o love_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o constant_a service_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o can_v wax_v old_a be_v go_v and_o all_o become_v new_a rev._n 21_o 14_a 5._o as_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o other_o alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o but_o christ_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o close_a of_o former_a thing_n go_v rev_n 21.6_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n afore_o all_o and_o after_o all_o and_o still_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o the_o man_n that_o change_v change_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 12._o his_o hair_n white_a his_o eye_n dim_a his_o cheek_n wrinkle_v but_o our_o head_n can_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a but_o now_o we_o be_v worse_o but_o our_o motto_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la i.e._n always_o the_o same_o ¶_o 4_o no_o more_o time_n signify_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o abuser_n of_o time_n no_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v cause_v sorrowful_a time_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a
the_o glorious_a representation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n for_o inspection_n rev._n 22.14.19_o and_o admiration_n to_o see_v all_o reveal_v and_o all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o full_a mind_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o fulfil_v which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o their_o joshua_n sc_n jesus_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o experience_n nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o sublime_a purity_n and_o glory_n of_o discipline_n sc_n angelical_a order_n rev._n 21.12_o sc_fw-la 4._o gate_n and_o three_o angel_n at_o every_o gate_n so_o that_o verse_n 25._o though_o the_o gate_n be_v never_o shut_v yet_o verse_n 27._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o discipline_n in_o sum_n as_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n in_o move_v shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a a_o labour-lesse_a labour_n a_o painless_a labour_n a_o pleasant_a labour_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o irksomeness_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v heavenise_v into_o all_o sweetness_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o privilege_n union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n union_n of_o head_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n sc_n unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o unity_n in_o affection_n zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o be_v he_o not_o king_n now_o yea_o but_o not_o so_o actual_o visible_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o many_o great_a wicked_a one_o yet_o domineer_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v not_o his_o name_n now_o one_o yes_o in_o itself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o man_n pretence_n that_o he_o favour_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n man_n intimate_v of_o he_o several_a name_n as_o papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o name_n because_o as_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o oneness_n of_o consent_n all_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a language_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o their_o practice_n one_o great_a will_v be_v the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n as_o isa_n 11.13_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o union_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n act._n 4.32_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v full_o perfect_v sure_o their_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_v the_o history_n of_o dissension_n now_o be_v grievous_a to_o saint_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sweet_a will_v the_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o union_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o privilege_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o holy_a thing_n sc_n to_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n §_o 1_o god_n have_v in_o several_a passage_n you_o hear_v afore_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o religion_n this_o be_v gilgal_n the_o great_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o jew_n zach._n 8.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n sc_n rev._n 14.1_o rev._n 22.4_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o of_o their_o face_n though_o the_o church_n kiss_v christ_n sc_n dear_o embrace_v he_o yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v despise_v cant._n 8.1_o hebrew_n i_o will_v find_v thou_o in_o the_o street_n i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o and_o also_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v i_o public_a profession_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chap._n of_o canticle_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n rev._n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n isa_n 60.13_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o beautify_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a christ_n the_o head_n the_o church_n the_o foot_n and_o there_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 1_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v make_v glorious_a afore_o all_o though_o former_o man_n trample_v yea_o zach._n 9.16_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n but_o of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o crown_n fall_v but_o of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 12.5_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o know_v that_o of_o late_a day_n governor_n have_v put_v all_o the_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a judgement_n and_o profession_n as_o faction_n schism_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o saint_n be_v the_o best_a man_n the_o interest_n and_o stay_n of_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o privilege_n make_v we_o walk_v like_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v these_o time_n let_v the_o dawn_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o love_n honour_v they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o holiness_n yea_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la sexti_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o essaie_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n probable_o shall_v begin_v chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n unfolding_a and_o cut_v out_o the_o work_n for_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o i_o know_v lubrious_a est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o my_o pen_n may_v soon_o slip_v and_o as_o soon_o will_v sleight-spirited_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carp_n and_o over-austere_a cato_n censure_n as_o for_o the_o extremous_a multitude_n who_o motto_n or_o character_n be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucify_v to_o morrow_n they_o will_v deify_v if_o a_o man_n hit_v right_a but_o infinite_o vilify_v if_o he_o mistake_v but_o the_o ingenuous_a prudent_a will_v neither_o reckon_v i_o a_o god_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o cypher_n i_o into_o less_o than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o second_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o less_o have_v mistake_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o take_v my_o trip_n christo_fw-la deuce_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o leader_n §_o 2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o stave_v off_o some_o blow_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o i_o the_o guard_n of_o other_o learned_a pious_a man_n judgement_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o account_n with_o their_o ground_n and_o thence_o let_v he_o not_o i_o prophesy_v if_o any_o will_v so_o call_v it_o §_o 3_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o be_v ##_o ¶_o 1_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n several_a prognostic_n show_v indefinite_o that_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ¶_o 2_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o several_a computation_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o most_o probable_o this_o state_n shall_v begin_v chap._n ii_o hold_v forth_o the_o several_a prognostic_n that_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o now_o approach_v especial_o in_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o prognostic_n the_o expiration_n of_o account_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n several_a number_n of_o year_n prophesy_v to_o forerun_v the_o commencement_n of_o this_o state_n be_v now_o almost_o expire_v i_o shall_v now_o but_o touch_n and_o but_o some_o of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o give_v you_o as_o i_o be_o enable_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n that_o be_v year_n foretell_v dan._n